dismiss_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o rash_a head_a rabble_n who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n by_o force_n they_o be_v probable_o a_o people_n that_o get_v their_o bread_n very_o hardly_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n desire_a christ_n who_o have_v late_o fill_v their_o belly_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n christ_n prudent_o and_o privy_o depart_v that_o herod_n who_o watch_v for_o his_o halt_n may_v have_v no_o such_o hole_n in_o his_o seamless_a coat_n our_o lord_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v 1_o thes_n 5.22_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o sedition_n n.b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o credit_n without_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o conscience_n within_o the_o spouse_n dare_v not_o look_v like_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o wanderer_n not_o as_o one_o such_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n too_o 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o seditious_a multitude_n 2._o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o when_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o while_o present_a and_o 3._o to_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o danger_n christ_n have_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o poverty_n in_o the_o forego_n miracle_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o food_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o follow_a miracle_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v against_o they_o the_o former_a he_o wrought_v at_o land_n and_o this_o latter_a at_o sea_n to_o show_v they_o that_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n rev._n 10.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o this_o miracle_n at_o sea_n be_v many_o remark_n in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a history_n have_v these_o remark_n 1._o christ_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v this_o voyage_n that_o prove_v thus_o dangerous_a full_a loath_a they_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o lose_v his_o sweet_a company_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v life_n safety_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o urgent_o call_v from_o christ_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o hazardous_a action_n voyages_n journey_n or_o duty_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o refractory_a to_o christ_n command_n as_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o force_n for_o they_o obedient_o go_v down_o to_o the_o ship_n john_n 6.16_o and_o there_o wait_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o till_o night_n hope_v to_o have_v he_o with_o they_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o multitude_n one_o rank_n after_o another_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o company_n orderly_o without_o confusion_n this_o they_o expect_v will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o particular_a thanks_o of_o every_o fifty_o for_o his_o full_a feed_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o before_o he_o can_v dismiss_v they_o all_o five_o thousand_o home_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n have_v dismiss_v both_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o they_o returns_z again_o into_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n apart_o and_o alone_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o sea_n for_o he_o need_v not_o say_v theophilact_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o while_o christ_n give_v mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o expect_v miracle_n nor_o under_o pretence_n of_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o neglect_v their_o proper_a station_n and_o vocation_n therefore_o do_v he_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n to_o they_o 2._o n._n b._n note_v well_o secret_a retirement_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o prayer_n anima_fw-la dispersa_fw-la fit_a minor_fw-la the_o best_a soliloquy_n and_o interchangeable_a society_n yea_o the_o most_o refresh_a solace_n be_v in_o secret_a thus_o isaac_n get_v alone_o into_o the_o field_n gen._n 24.36_o jacob_n lest_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n gen._n 32.24_o peter_n retire_v to_o the_o housetop_n act_v 10.9_o and_o here_o christ_n go_v apart_o to_o a_o mountain_n mat._n 14.23_o as_o secrecy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n so_o secret_a meal_n make_v fat_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n 3._o christ_n be_v pray_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v peril_v and_o almost_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v this_o ship_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o militant_a state_n be_v many_o way_n aggravate_v as_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a ship_n call_v navicula_fw-la therefore_o in_o more_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n by_o the_o storm_n than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o bulky_a vessel_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o compare_v to_o a_o little_a city_n eccless_a 9.14_o 2._o this_o ship_n meet_v with_o a_o storm_n when_o other_o passenger_n take_v other_o shipping_n which_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o storm_n that_o we_o read_v of_o john_n 6.24_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a indignation_n while_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o she_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n isa_n 54.11_o zeeh._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o this_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a have_v this_o happen_v nigh_o the_o haven_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wolf_n mat._n 10.16_o it_o wot_v toss_v with_o tempest_n so_o that_o these_o seafaring_a man_n in_o their_o fishing-imploy_a much_o acquaint_v with_o ordinary_a storm_n be_v not_o only_o terrify_v but_o torture_v and_o toil_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a tempest_n so_o be_v the_o church_n afflict_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa_n 54.11_o be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a shake_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o gentle_a gale_n the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v great_a but_o she_o be_v toss_v toil_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luke_n 16.23_o with_o mark_n 6.48_o with_o the_o most_o prodigious_a flood_n of_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n yea_o sometime_o in_o peril_n from_o false_a brethren_n and_o in_o other_o peril_n often_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o ship_n mat._n 14.24_o and_o to_o paul_n ship_n act_v 27.4_o so_o it_o be_v most_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o as_o the_o magellan_n strait_n where_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o trade_n ship_n bend_v her_o course_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o wind_n sit_v cross_v against_o she_o indeed_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v the_o sweet_a soft_a and_o gentle_a gale_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o her_o sail_n which_o even_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n blow_v good_a to_o her_o garden_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o which_o yield_v she_o a_o joyful_a enlargement_n in_o her_o increase_n and_o fragrancy_n of_o spice_n but_o at_o other_o time_n tempestuous_a storm_n unlike_o that_o ruach_n gedolah_n or_o rushing-wind_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o that_o have_v not_o get_v god_n in_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o be_v belch_v out_o of_o the_o black_a mouth_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o darkness_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o be_v here_o design_v to_o drown_v all_o the_o disciple_n the_o devil_n be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o wind_n wherewith_o he_o brain_v all_o job_n child_n in_o their_o father_n absence_n job_n 1_o 18_o 19_o the_o like_a design_n satan_n have_v for_o drown_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o 5._o as_o this_o ship_n be_v both_o in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 14.24_o so_o that_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v fathom_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a too_o not_o only_o in_o a_o midnight_n darkness_n but_o both_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o tempest_n john_n 6.17_o so_o that_o no_o shore_n can_v be_v discern_v according_o it_o be_v oft_o thus_o with_o the_o church_n so_o deep_a no_o feel_a bottom_n and_o very_o dark_a no_o see_v shore_n 6._o as_o this_o ship_n want_v her_o best_a
assemble_v in_o mark_n be_v mother_n house_n verse_n 12._o have_v first_o their_o great_a fear_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o their_o great_a joy_n even_o to_o a_o astonishment_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o 4._o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n verse_n 18._o and_o last_o herod_n the_o king_n that_o cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n design_v for_o peter_n upon_o his_o keeper_n that_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n have_v let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1._o herod_n wonderful_a death_n for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 2._o the_o church_n peace_n thereby_o verse_n 24._o all_o these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n afford_v their_o several_a remark_n as_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n thereon_o be_v these_o 1._o affliction_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v contemporary_a trouble_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o together_o upon_o the_o faithful_a here_o both_o the_o famine_n throughout_o judea_n which_o may_v last_v several_a year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n mention_v act_n 11.28_o 30._o and_o this_o foul_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n perish_v happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o the_o saint_n do_v usual_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n at_o once_o james_z 1.2_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o adversity_n immediate_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o jacob_n gen._n 42.36_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o overwhelm_a force_n thus_o job_n messenger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o with_o their_o reiterated_a blow_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o devil_n never_o needs_o to_o starve_v his_o devilish_a work_n for_o want_n of_o devilish_a instrument_n n.b._n all_o age_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a tool_n for_o his_o hellish_a end_n he_o never_o want_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament-time_n nor_o a_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a he_o have_v always_o some_o fit_n for_o his_o work_n he_o have_v his_o many_o bloody_a herod_n in_o new_a testament-time_n as_o 1._o herod_n the_o askalonite_n or_o rather_o rascalonite_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n 2._o his_o herod_n antipas_n to_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o also_o to_o deride_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o 3._o this_o his_o herod_n agrippa_n father_n to_o that_o king_n agrippa_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 25._o and_o 26._o and_o the_o more_o likely_a a_o man_n for_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n as_o be_v brother_n to_o that_o dance_a damosel_n herodias_n who_o dance_v john_n baptist_n head_n from_o off_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v now_o viceroy_n or_o deputy-king_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v a_o ceremonious_a zeal_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n which_o high_o transport_v he_o to_o act_v wicked_o as_o well_o as_o warm_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n act_n 12.1_o which_o phrase_n import_v his_o vehemency_n of_o mind_n in_o persecuting-work_n yet_o god_n wither_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o this_o tyrant_n character_n be_v v._o 3._o and_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a posterity_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o man_n great_a grandfather_n who_o chief_o study_v to_o please_v the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o master_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n their_o subject_n make_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o also_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o against_o james_n and_o peter_n say_v with_o the_o tyrant_n of_o late_a time_n kill_v the_o captain_n and_o those_o list_a under_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v this_o christ_n foretell_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v matth._n 26.31_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o blood_n thirsty_a bloodhound_n of_o that_o old_a manslayer_n though_o davil_v have_v such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o after_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o glut_v with_o shed_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bloody_a herod_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o kill_v some_o and_o to_o punish_v other_o with_o blow_n and_o banishment_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n too_o well_o know_v how_o much_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n when_o their_o head_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o behead_v he_o for_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o say_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v with_o those_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o dry_a they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o wonder_n john_n see_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n bloodthirsty_a babel_n rev._n 17.6_o a_o wonder_n with_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n n.b._n 1._o he_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o to_o see_v a_o man_n drink_v 2._o no_o liquor_n will_v serve_v this_o whore_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o but_o blood_n and_o 3._o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n though_o this_o liquor_n of_o saints-blood_n make_v this_o whore-woman_n drink_v yet_o be_v she_o like_o brutish_a barnaby_n drink_v over_o night_n and_o dry_a in_o the_o morning_n still_o thirst_v for_o more_o blood_n till_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o whore_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o tomyâ—is_n do_v with_o cyrus_n who_o head_n she_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n say_v satiaâ—te_v sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitasti_fw-la cujusque_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuist_n that_o be_v glut_v thyself_o in_o that_o bowl_n with_o thy_o mouthful_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o thou_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v glut_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o this_o bloody_a whore_n when_o he_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a object_n most_o expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n as_o here_o this_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v to_o herod_n thus_o also_o be_v peter_n to_o he_o this_o james_n be_v call_v a_o bâ—anerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3.17_o because_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o for_o his_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a preach_v to_o this_o eminent_a yea_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o especial_o commit_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v the_o more_o hate_a by_o herod_n who_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v this_o man._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v foretell_v he_o matth._n 20.23_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o his_o master_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v several_a fate_n to_o attend_v they_o though_o they_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o generation-work_n thus_o both_o james_n and_o peter_n carry_v equal_o a_o very_a great_a figure_n in_o their_o apostolical_a orb_n yet_o divine_a providence_n permit_v the_o former_a to_o be_v murder_v but_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o perish_v there_o by_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prohibit_v nor_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 2.27_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o sanctify_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o to_o they_o 3_o god_n give_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o most_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n to_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o before_o and_o bestow_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n on_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v exod._n 16.29_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o his_o sabbath_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o see_v from_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a time_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o worship_n and_o what_o time_n can_v be_v more_o fiâ—_n than_o that_o day_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o the_o godly_a posterity_n of_o seth_n do_v public_o and_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n serve_v the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o cain_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o their_o public_a and_o external_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o second_o scripture_n be_v neh._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n good_a commandment_n whereof_o the_o four_o be_v one_o all_o good_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n 2._o of_o the_o matter_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v those_o good_a that_o observe_v they_o and_o above_o all_o these_o godly_a levites_n do_v instance_n that_o as_o a_o most_o special_a favour_n in_o god_n make_v know_v his_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o they_o v._o 14._o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o his_o broach_v the_o flinty_a rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n that_o this_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o dry_a communion_n and_o well_o may_v the_o sabbath_n be_v thus_o rank_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n whereon_o god_n give_v his_o church_n angel_n food_n and_o live_v water_n out_o of_o well_n of_o salvation_n though_o god_n rain_v down_o no_o manna_n upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n exod._n 16.27_o yet_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o christian_a and_o upon_o that_o more_o especial_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o supper-sabbaths_a whereon_o we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o they_o sacramental_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v ezek._n 20.12_o which_o come_v in_o with_o a_o moreover_o as_o a_o high_a remark_n upon_o this_o divine_a gift_n moreover_o also_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n the_o relative_n my_o and_z he_o god_n adjoin_v with_o the_o sabbath_n so_o frequent_o do_v much_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a the_o stream_n be_v like_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o effect_n like_o the_o cause_n this_o divine_a donative_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a dowry_n and_o endowment_n both_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n without_o which_o even_o the_o best_a will_v run_v wild_a and_o forget_v god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o weekly-sabbath_n wall_n in_o our_o wild_a nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o a_o sweet_a mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o advantage_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n former_o great_a neglecter_n of_o it_o mistake_v will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o their_o city_n be_v take_v once_o by_o ptolemy_n and_o again_o by_o pompey_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n safety_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n answ_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o divine_a invocation_n and_o action_n when_o god_n have_v complete_v his_o creation_n have_v make_v all_o very_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o good_a as_o cause_v complaisancy_n in_o god_n himself_n and_o command_v contemplation_n in_o man_n also_o that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o soul_n to_o contemplate_v with_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o so_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sabbath_n to_o contemplate_v in_o which_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o wherein_o man_n may_v regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o when_o man_n behold_v a_o great_a garden_n rich_a store_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n this_o call_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o general_a itch_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v take_v with_o pageant_n play_n strange_a sight_n and_o rare_a show_n which_o oft_o be_v sinful_a or_o however_o vain_a and_o at_o the_o best_a imperfect_a and_o unsatisfactory_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v so_o admirable_o accomplish_v with_o curiosity_n variety_n and_o suitableness_n both_o to_o the_o need_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o his_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n psal_n 92.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o psalm_n be_v set_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o sanctify_v that_o queen_n of_o day_n all_o be_v a_o admiration_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n the_o sidonian_n agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n who_o first_o discover_v the_o sun_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o while_o other_o gaze_v upon_o the_o east_n one_o only_a wise_a than_o the_o rest_n look_v westward_o who_o though_o scoff_v at_o by_o his_o competitor_n first_o see_v the_o sunshine_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n per_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n ut_fw-la solemn_a in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o god_n work_n even_o that_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o world_n that_o book_n with_o three_o leave_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v my_o crown_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o page_n 125_o to_o page_n 145._o this_o book_n leave_v the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o may_v behold_v god_n the_o creator_n though_o not_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o negative_a causality_n or_o eminence_n and_o we_o have_v but_o half_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v if_o we_o get_v not_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a good_a by_o it_o how_o the_o jewish_a be_v be_v change_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o christian_a walk_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n whatever_o clearness_n there_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v want_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o clearness_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o day_n see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v choose_v this_o first_o day_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discuss_v in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a all_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v only_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n those_o forty_o day_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o act_v 1.2_o 3._o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n he_o give_v they_o joh._n 16.13_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1_o if_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o man_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n jeer_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o say_v sabbatize_v be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o precious_a time_n or_o as_o our_o late_a anti-sabbatarians_a who_o call_v
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
covenant_n at_o horeb_n with_o they_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plead_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n luk._n 13.26_o which_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o infallible_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o some_o do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o augustine_n phrase_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o shell_n but_o reach_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kernel_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o those_o christ_n call_v no_o better_a than_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o berith_n come_v from_o barah_n to_o feed_v or_o eat_v because_o the_o first_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v man_n eat_v or_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o 3._o derivation_n of_o berith_n be_v from_o bara_n creavit_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.10_o and_o make_v new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o the_o 4._o derivation_n of_o berith_n be_v from_o barar_n purgavit_fw-la to_o purge_v or_o purify_v from_o dross_n and_o this_o be_v god_n work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o all_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o purify_v they_o to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n sit_v they_o for_o his_o use_n and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o his_o service_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o the_o master_n scour_v his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n better_a than_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o make_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o angel_n before_o he_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o see_v celestial_a shelf_n of_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o they_o job_n 14.2_o the_o 5._o etymology_n of_o berith_n some_o etymologist_n derive_v it_o from_o barar_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o clarify_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v because_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o timely_a declaration_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luk._n 2.14_o which_o he_o conceive_v in_o himself_o before_o all_o time_n as_o before_o it_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o or_o that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o flish_a of_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o hereupon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n quasi_fw-la god-spel_n out_o of_o which_o man_n may_v spell_v glad_a tiding_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evangelium_fw-la signify_v from_o god_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a news_n in_o the_o world_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n no_o better_a tiding_n can_v be_v tell_v than_o that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o offend_a man_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o paradise_n which_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o himself_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o be_v rather_o a_o witty_a descant_n than_o a_o regular_a derivation_n berith_n have_v a_o tognation_n with_o karath_n and_o affinity_n with_o bathar_n wherewith_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v the_o former_a word_n signify_v to_o cut_v in_o twain_o be_v join_v with_o berith_n isa_n 55.3_o so_o i_o will_v make_v be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v cut_v a_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a signify_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o at_o covenant-cutting_a jer._n 34.18_o gen._n 15.10_o hence_o they_o therefore_o do_v derive_v berith_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o caph_n to_o beth_n hebrew_n letter_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o cut_v covenant_n or_o according_a to_o our_o read_n make_v they_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o wish_v to_o themselves_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o if_o they_o break_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n both_o among_o jew_n as_o before_o and_o gentile_n also_o virgil_n speak_v of_o this_o ceremony_n et_fw-la caesâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 8._o so_o do_v homer_n livy_n and_o tully_n etc._n etc._n god_n also_o threaten_v to_o cut_v the_o wicked_a servant_n in_o twain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n matth._n 24.51_o that_o be_v shall_v tear_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o main_a force_n job_n 27.8_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ejectione_n firmae_fw-la or_o write_v of_o ejectment_n and_o hurl_v he_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o undergo_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n such_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v saw_v asunder_o heb._n 11.37_o he_o will_v hew_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o samuel_n do_v agag_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o such_o as_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n dan._n 3.29_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n daniel_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o those_o fierce_a lion_n which_o have_v mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n to_o piece_n ere_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n dan._n 6.24_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o punish_a hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o such_o shall_v have_v the_o caul_n of_o their_o heart_n tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o god_n roar_v as_o a_o lion_n against_o they_o hos_n 5.14_o &_o 13.8_o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal_n 50.22_o you_o have_v far_o better_a anger_n all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o this_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n berith_n first_o consider_v 2._o the_o greek_a name_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o primary_o signify_v a_o testament_n whereby_o man_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n in_o their_o last_o will_n prove_v in_o court_n and_o approve_v by_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v both_o these_o two_o word_n be_v put_v together_o act_v 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v or_o dispose_v of_o there_o the_o primitive_a verb_n and_o derivative_a noun_n be_v place_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o we_o find_v heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n interpret_v to_o dispose_v by_o testament_n and_o so_o with_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v as_o gen._n 21.27_o 32._o &_o 26.28_o &_o 31.44_o etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v well_o to_o karath_n berith_n to_o strike_v or_o cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compact_a or_o covenant_n proper_o conditional_a depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n therein_o concern_v drusius_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a he_o say_v be_v synonyma_n upon_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o i_o do_v find_v that_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o word_n for_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wisd_v 1.16_o &_o 1_o macch._n 10.26_o &_o 2_o macch._n 13.25_o &_o 24.26_o but_o critic_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n berith_n use_v seven_o time_n gen._n 9.9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n except_o in_o isa_n 28.15.18_o where_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v mention_v hebr._n cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o isa_n 55.3_o wherein_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v precise_o and_o exact_o on_o both_o side_n determine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o the_o party_n as_o be_v story_v of_o the_o man_n
meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o it_o must_v he_o a_o wife_n meekness_n wisdom_n must_v be_v both_o its_o cause_n and_o its_o quality_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o opposite_a to_o a_o heady_a and_o furious_a fierceness_n which_o know_v no_o due_a bound_n not_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-guided_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o the_o spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o but_o also_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2.3_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a consistency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v meekness_n be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n then_o be_v it_o wise_a meekness_n or_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v fox_n for_o subtilness_n nor_o yet_o ass_n for_o silliness_n couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o complaint_n meekness_n many_o time_n bring_v on_o injury_n god_n require_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n that_o suffer_v the_o crow_n to_o stand_v upon_o she_o back_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o wool_n from_o her_o side_n paul_n wish_v we_o wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o horn_n not_o horned_a beast_n to_o push_v other_o to_o evil_n rom._n 16.19_o a_o second_o objection_n or_o doubt_v cloth_n arise_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o whether_o rebekahs_n device_n and_o advice_n for_o circumvent_a blind_a isaac_n be_v excusable_a 1._o answ_n negative_o if_o this_o act_n he_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sacred_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o her_o project_n be_v promote_v by_o any_o transport_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o her_o belove_a jacob_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a prejudice_n or_o grudge_v against_o esau_n it_o be_v not_o excusable_a for_o 1._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o husband_n isaac_n who_o be_v blind_a she_o delude_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a which_o the_o law_n call_v a_o curse_a act_n and_o curse_v the_o actor_n deur_n 27.18_o 2._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n esau_n who_o she_o design_n to_o deceive_v of_o his_o father_n blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v their_o first_o born_n 3._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n jacob_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v teach_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o lie_v many_o lyâ—â—_n and_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o own_o father_n which_o moreover_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n as_o he_o fear_v and_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n implacable_a hatred_n 4._o she_z sin_z against_o herself_o and_o agâ—â—â—st_v she_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o in_o imprecate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o womanly_a precipitancy_n the_o curse_n her_o son_n fear_v upon_o herself_o v._o 12_o 13._o desire_v his_o danger_n of_o the_o doubtful_a issue_n of_o that_o deceit_n may_v be_v upon_o she_o 5._o she_z sin_z against_o god_n last_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o holy_a counsel_n by_o unholy_a contrivance_n as_o lie_v and_o deceit_n not_o willing_a to_o wait_v till_o god_n make_v good_a his_o own_o oracle_n but_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 3.8_o 2._o answ_n positive_o this_o fact_n of_o rebekah_n may_v be_v excuse_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o sinful_a project_n as_o in_o those_o live_v respect_n aforesaid_a yet_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v all_o flow_v from_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o she_o work_v wise_o not_o so_o much_o to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n as_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n in_o his_o act_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wrong_a object_n though_o all_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v charity_n bid_v we_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v without_o cause_n for_o clear_v this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n herein_o rebekahs_n faith_n may_v manifest_o operate_v upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 2._o upon_o that_o wonder_n at_o the_o birth_n that_o jacob_n take_v hold_v of_o esau_n heel_n 3._o upon_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o birthright_n 4._o upon_o esau_n profaneness_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o covenant_n in_o wicked_a marriage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o translate_n the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n seem_v most_o dubious_a as_o to_o the_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la in_o divers_a circumstance_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o rebekah_n do_v all_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o warranty_n from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o fraud_n and_o lie_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a craft_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a the_o bad_a be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o another_o feign_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o the_o design_n be_v to_o deceive_v this_o be_v not_o rebekah_n deceit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a craft_n to_o reduce_v her_o husband_n from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n such_o project_n and_o politic_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o commend_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a physician_n who_o beguile_v his_o fond_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o his_o cure_n give_v he_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o if_o he_o know_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o so_o in_o the_o tender_a mother_n who_o oft_o be_v constrain_v to_o cheat_v the_o froward_a child_n to_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v none_o condemn_v paul_n for_n use_v craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n dan._n 12.3_o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o nor_o christ_n for_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o than_o emmaus_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n desire_n for_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o luke_n 24.18_o 29._o as_o to_o the_o five_o article_n wherewith_o rebekah_n be_v arraign_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n they_o all_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v in_o order_n 1._o she_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o rather_o remove_v one_o out_o of_o his_o way_n by_o direct_v isaac_n into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o esau_n for_o she_o design_v not_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o his_o due_n the_o blessing_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o go_v with_o the_o birth_n right_o 3._o neither_o do_v she_o corrupt_v her_o son_n with_o pernicious_a counsel_n but_o rather_o correct_v her_o husband_n with_o pious_a prudence_n her_o honest_a advice_n and_o device_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o isaac_n which_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o after_o to_o she_o but_o confirm_v it_o as_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o neither_o do_v it_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o jacob_n fear_v as_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n for_o this_o happen_v by_o accident_n from_o his_o malice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o female_a rashness_n but_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o prophecy_n a_o good_a issue_n say_n only_a obey_v and_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n thou_o vain_o fear_v though_o as_o to_o second_o cause_n the_o counsel_n seem_v doubtful_a but_o she_o sure_o see_v a_o good_a event_n from_o god_n oracle_n which_o she_o believe_v 5._o neither_o do_v she_o act_v against_o god_n herein_o but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o she_o in_o his_o oracle_n beside_o other_o providence_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o remark_n concur_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n shall_v confer_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o upon_o this_o emergency_n use_v those_o mean_n a_o honest_a wile_n to_o effect_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o she_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o procure_v good_a and_o if_o she_o give_v good_a counsel_n jacob_n sin_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o five_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n of_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n
silence_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v far_o better_a than_o his_o son_n self-vindication_n notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n aforementioned_a and_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereat_o than_o they_o do_v both_o in_o their_o malapert_a pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n towards_o their_o grave_a father_n the_o patriarch_n in_o thus_o justify_v their_o curse_a cruelty_n to_o his_o face_n gen._n 34.31_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o bold_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o these_o poor_a barbarian_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o do_v better_o than_o he_o that_o take_v and_o ransack_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o by_o the_o fall_v estate_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n and_o to_o revenge_n jam._n 4.1_o 5._o unruly_a anger_n be_v outrageous_a and_o never_o think_v what_o become_v a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o forethinks_a what_o will_v come_v follow_v for_o the_o future_a hereafter_o as_o may_v well_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o two_o bloody_a brethren_n how_o much_o better_o be_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o say_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o among_o all_o the_o victory_n one_o only_o do_v most_o comfort_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v overcome_v my_o worst_a enemy_n my_o own_o naughty_a heart_n the_o same_o might_n good_a jacob_n say_v here_o in_o his_o silence_n under_o this_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o patience_n under_o god_n providence_n which_o both_o hush_a and_o dismiss_v mutinous_a thought_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o town-clerk_n do_v the_o many-headed_a multitude_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 19.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o son_n rush_v on_o into_o rash_a and_o revengeful_a outrage_n never_o endeavour_v to_o becalm_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o own_o turbulent_a and_o boil_a spirit_n cedamus_fw-la leave_v sit_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la fertur_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o afflict_a person_n that_o sit_v alone_a and_o be_v silent_a lam._n 3.28_o make_v his_o burden_n more_o bearable_a the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o plot_a and_o project_v revenge_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o it_o both_o give_v on_o shechem_n side_n and_o take_v on_o simeon_n and_o levi's_fw-la side_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o shechem_n be_v his_o offering_n to_o make_v deflower_v dinah_n some_o amends_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o by_o his_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 3._o shechem_n soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n hebr._n dabak_v be_v glue_v to_o she_o wherein_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v better_o to_o she_o than_o amnon_n be_v to_o tamar_n or_o many_o other_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o 1._o he_o after_o defile_v dinah_n still_o love_v she_o exceed_o even_o with_o soul-love_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o take_v she_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o amnon_n who_o have_v a_o better_a father_n and_o instructor_n than_o hamor_n the_o heathen_a be_v first_o force_v tamar_n then_o turn_v she_o yea_o kick_n her_o out_o of_o door_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o hate_v she_o exceed_o 2_o sam._n 13.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n his_o lust_n promise_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ambition_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o fruition_n by_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o shechem_n correct_v his_o base-born_a love_n or_o rather_o lust_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o his_o lawful_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v before_o unlawful_o prostitute_v as_o his_o harlot_n whereas_o tamar_n modest_o propose_v a_o match_n and_o marriage_n to_o amnon_n though_o it_o be_v impracticable_a by_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.6_o 9_o 11._o rather_o than_o harlotry_n to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o escape_v this_o brunt_n of_o his_o violence_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o other_o grave_a counsel_n tamar_n give_v he_o his_o lust_n cry_v loud_o and_o do_v outcry_n all_o her_o pious_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o stark_o deaf_a to_o all_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o after_o it_o his_o rage_a lust_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o fury_n of_o folly_n and_o amnon_n desperate_a madness_n in_o thrust_v tamar_n out_o of_o door_n after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o public_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o expose_v his_o innocent_a sister_n to_o open_a shame_n not_o take_v the_o least_o care_n after_o commit_v for_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o for_o qualify_a her_o sorrow_n 3._o shechem_n after_o he_o have_v deflower_v dinah_n speak_v kind_o to_o she_o v._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n which_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v he_o speak_v comfort_n to_o her_o heart_n for_o he_o find_v the_o damosel_n disconsolate_a and_o sad_o deject_v for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o declare_v her_o great_a dolour_n of_o heart_n by_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o her_o eye_n he_o labour_v to_o counter-comfort_n she_o by_o promise_v to_o make_v she_o a_o princess_n in_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o endow_v she_o with_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o portion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v &_o dotet_fw-la &_o ducat_n if_o a_o man_n humble_a a_o virgin_n his_o mulct_n must_v be_v both_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o the_o poor_a wrong_a woman_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o through_o the_o devil_n be_v portal_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a preposterous_a practice_n to_o make_v woman_n mother_n with_o shame_n before_o they_o first_o be_v make_v wife_n with_o credit_n but_o however_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o comfort_a course_n of_o shechem_n to_o dinah_n be_v that_o of_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n who_o he_o most_o notorious_o discomfort_a by_o turn_v his_o love_n or_o lust_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o hatred_n by_o belch_a out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n his_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v and_o by_o post_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o rude_o and_o raging_o before_o any_o part_n of_o her_o sublime_a sorrow_n can_v be_v digest_v 2_o sam._n â—_o 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o or_o her_o innocency_n and_o honour_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o secrecy_n her_o deflower_v flow_v from_o his_o brutish_a lust_n bewitch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o his_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o door_n under_o her_o aforesaid_a circumstance_n must_v come_v from_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 4._o this_o example_n of_o shechem_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o those_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o they_o like_v not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o bond_n or_o under_o any_o yoke_n no_o not_o into_o the_o bond_n or_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o a_o holy_a bond_n or_o yoke_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a yoke_n conjugium_fw-la licet_fw-la jugum_n dulce_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la jugum_n wedlock_n though_o a_o yoke_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a yoke_n marriage_n quasi_fw-la merry-age_n when_o right_o man_v and_o manage_v it_o be_v the_o merrye_v part_n of_o mortal_n life_n hence_o marriage_n day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o man_n heart_n cant._n 3.11_o because_o man_n then_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a yoke_n heb._n 13.4_o honourable_a to_o all_o to_o gentle_a and_o simple_a to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o call_v 3._o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o and_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o humane_a good_a even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v get_v such_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v person_n that_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o they_o profane_o profess_v both_o with_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n call_v this_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o holy_a bond_n a_o curse_a confinement_n dislike_a honest_a and_o peculiar_a enclosure_n these_o worst_a sort_n of_o leveller_n break_v down_o all_o hedge_n lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o like_a yea_o love_v more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o commons_o may_v they_o but_o have_v common_a whore_n they_o matter_n not_o for_o proper_a wife_n contrary_a to_o exod._n 22.16_o 17._o which_o forbid_v entice_a and_o deut._n 22.28_o 29._o which_o forbid_v enforce_v a_o maid_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n yea_o and_o
earnest_o for_o he_o v._o 22._o saying_n sin_n not_o against_o the_o lad_n both_o these_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o this_o good_a counsel_n of_o reuben_n as_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o so_o of_o most_o authority_n shall_v have_v prevail_v and_o take_v place_n with_o his_o brethren_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o yet_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a 3._o reuben_n make_v a_o most_o doleful_a moan_n when_o he_o miss_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o have_v design_o consent_v to_o cast_v he_o as_o before_z it_o seem_v reuben_n be_v absent_a when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v great_a enquiry_n be_v make_v where_o he_o be_v at_o his_o brother_n sale_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o minister_n to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o course_n as_o courtier_n in_o office_n at_o court_n have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v of_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o his_o detestable_a incest_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n gen._n 35.22_o but_o 3._o other_o more_z probable_o suppose_v that_o reuben_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n to_o jacob_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o make_v merry_a for_o be_v so_o well_o rid_v of_o their_o deride_v dreamer_n now_o to_o be_v famish_a in_o the_o pit_n and_o go_v some_o considerable_a way_n round_o about_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v their_o suspicion_n from_o they_o to_o joseph_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o forth_o and_o dismiss_v he_o homeward_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n say_v that_o reuben_n come_v to_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o nighttime_n for_o more_o privacy_n but_o wherever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o can_v reach_v thither_o judah_n to_o free_a joseph_n from_o die_v painful_o by_o famine_n in_o the_o pit_n have_v counsel_v and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o merchant_n that_o just_a than_o be_v providential_o pass_v by_o and_o sale_n and_o delivery_n be_v make_v of_o joseph_n to_o the_o ishmaelite_n in_o reuben_n absence_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o his_o knowledge_n so_o when_o reuben_n after_o he_o have_v fetch_v his_o long_a compass_n come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v not_o joseph_n there_o he_o then_o declare_v his_o great_a love_n to_o joseph_n by_o his_o bitter_a lamentation_n he_o make_v for_o he_o which_o a_o old_a manuscript_n thus_o pathetical_o express_v heu_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la periit_fw-la pver_fw-la ille_fw-la pver_fw-la pver_fw-la ille_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n act_v the_o miss_n of_o he_o and_o return_v to_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o most_o grievous_o trouble_v spirit_n rend_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o garment_n joel_n 2.12_o when_o he_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o passion_n lamentable_o cry_v out_o the_o lad_n be_v not_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v gen._n 37.29_o 30._o now_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v joseph_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o no_o long_o can_v conceal_v his_o design_n to_o deliver_v he_o which_o they_o have_v disappoint_v by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o imagine_v and_o as_o his_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o import_v for_o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o so_o repute_v gen._n 42.13.36_o jer._n 31.15_o and_o matth._n 2.18_o and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o jealous_a joseph_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o because_o of_o their_o resolve_v they_o express_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n gen._n 37.20_o this_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v how_o can_v i_o look_v my_o father_n in_o the_o face_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o blame_v i_o most_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o who_o have_v beforehand_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o i_o above_o all_o my_o brethren_n because_o i_o have_v already_o more_o gross_o than_o any_o of_o you_o offend_v he_o by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o bilhah_n my_o father_n will_v require_v his_o darling_n at_o my_o hand_n thus_o in_o this_o great_a perplexity_n before_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v he_o bewail_v his_o case_n as_o desperate_a not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v hence_o by_o these_o premise_a passage_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v conclude_v very_o charitable_o that_o reuben_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n both_o against_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o against_o his_o brother_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o reconcile_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v judicious_o judge_v see_v moses_n in_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v so_o pathetical_o pray_v for_o reuben_n say_v let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v deut._n 33.6_o that_o be_v let_v he_o have_v a_o nail_n and_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n notwithstanding_o the_o heinousness_n off_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o harshness_n of_o jacob_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 49_o 4._o where_o jacob_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o v._o 3._o thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o high_a indignation_n for_o this_o odious_a transgression_n turn_v from_o he_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n say_v he_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o his_o severe_a censure_n may_v be_v their_o seasonable_a caution_n the_o severity_n of_o jacob_n doom_n reuben_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v to_o wit_n in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o valour_n moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v mitigate_v this_o say_v let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o that_o be_v may_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o god_n people_n though_o diminish_v in_o dignity_n for_o his_o soul_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o moses_n mention_n reuben_n the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n though_o he_o have_v forfelt_v his_o birthright_n as_o be_v suppose_v for_o this_o his_o kindness_n to_o joseph_n together_o with_o his_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o whole_o omit_v simeon_n in_o his_o last_o legacy_n of_o blessing_n deut._n 33_o not_o only_o for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o shechem_n but_o as_o may_v well_o he_o suppose_v for_o his_o unkindness_n to_o joseph_n see_v joseph_n single_v out_o simeon_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o most_o harsh_a and_o hard-hearted_a towards_o he_o when_o they_o sell_v he_o take_v he_o from_o among_o they_o all_o as_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o bind_v he_o gen._n 42.24_o the_o want_n of_o who_o joseph_n know_v will_v be_v the_o least_o affliction_n to_o jacob._n and_o indeed_o bad_a simeon_n be_v so_o kind_o incline_v to_o joseph_n as_o be_v reuben_n and_o judah_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o elder_a but_o one_o may_v have_v overrule_v their_o young_a brethren_n and_o not_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o sore_a affliction_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o father_n who_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n joseph_n judge_v simeon_n have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o moses_n think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v out_o or_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n where_o still_o there_o be_v twelve_o joseph_n being_n enlarge_v into_o two_o of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n beside_o or_o without_o he_o yet_o rank_n reuben_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o priority_n as_o joseph_n have_v pass_v over_o reuben_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o spy_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o put_v he_o but_o unkind_a simeon_n into_o prison_n philo_n affirm_v that_o this_o reuben_n understanding_n afterward_o which_o at_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v joseph_n how_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o at_o judah_n instigation_n utter_o exclaim_v against_o they_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o theives_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o kid-knap_n and_o sell_v away_o stranger_n but_o never_o any_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o wicked_o to_o sell_v away_o their_o own_o brother_n yet_o modern_a author_n as_o mercer_n and_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n do_v think_v that_o though_o reuben_n make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n at_o the_o miss_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n and_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o hearty_a sorrow_n at_o his_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o like_o crafty_a harden_a villain_n at_o first_o
affectionate_a woman_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o in_o provide_v for_o she_o by_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n whither_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o old_a testament_n church_n exod._n 19.4_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o she_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o dragon_n pharaoh_n here_o revel_v 12.6.14_o messiah_n church_n harmonize_v with_o moses_n church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n wherewith_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o such_o hide_v solitary_a place_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o secure_v she_o in_o her_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o wherein_o he_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o though_o he_o do_v not_o feast_v she_o yet_o he_o nourish_v she_o v._o 14._o and_o keep_v her_o alive_a during_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n grotius_n say_v that_o these_o wing_n allude_v not_o only_o to_o israel_n flight_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o david_n who_o cry_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n but_o of_o a_o dove_n not_o of_o a_o eagle_n psal_n 55.7_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dragon_n saul_n god_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n from_o persecution_n act._n 9.31_o and_o always_o preserve_v her_o be_v though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n though_o she_o want_v her_o splendour_n and_o well-being_n mat._n 16.18_o mark_v three_o as_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o warring_n against_o the_o old_a testament-church_n for_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v amalek_n be_v discomfit_v and_o the_o country_n of_o king_n sihon_n and_o king_n og_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n conduct_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n host_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh_n 5.13_o heb._n 2.10_o even_o so_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v war_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n revel_v 12.7_o while_o she_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manchild_n v._o 5._o even_o christ_n mystical_a as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n interpret_v it_o from_o gal._n 4.19_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o but_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o not_o to_o rally_v or_o rage_v any_o more_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o molest_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o wrestler_n say_v grotius_n cast_v down_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o ground_n so_o michael_n or_o christ_n who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o strength_n psal_n 89.8_o prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v master_v by_o the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o hell_n revel_v 20.10_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n can_v not_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o moses_n church_n from_o possess_v the_o earthly_a so_o nor_o messias_n church_n from_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n four_o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n record_v by_o name_n in_o numb_a 33._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o v._o 50._o especial_o where_o any_o memorable_a matter_n be_v mention_v befalling_a israel_n in_o their_o wilderness_n wander_v at_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v true_o travel_v to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o choice_a cream_n and_o quintessence_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a rabbin_n ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o critic_n and_o commentator_n in_o various_a language_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v upon_o ramese_n the_o first_o stage_n that_o moses_n mention_v numb_a 33.3_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a hereof_o in_o the_o general_n remark_n mark_v moreover_o first_o that_o raamses_n hebr._n signify_v worms-or_a moth_n the_o mystical_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o egypt_n signify_v anguish_n and_o tribulation_n and_o represent_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n be_v not_o sit_v place_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o adopt_a child_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4.22_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o heb._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o but_o anguish_n attend_v they_o there_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o ramese_n though_o a_o treasure_n city_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o our_o lord_n caution_n we_o lay_n not_o up_o your_o treasure_n where_o the_o worm_n or_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v it_o mat._n 6.19_o ramese_n be_v but_o a_o city_n want_v foundation_n and_o make_v up_o only_o of_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 1.11_o 14._o whereas_o if_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n council_n lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o great_a creator_n heb._n 11.10_o then_o need_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o moth_n or_o worm_n to_o corrupt_v it_o or_o any_o thief_n to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o city_n above_o the_o reach_n both_o of_o malignant_a man_n or_o dawn_v devil_n hereupon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v find_v rest_n here_o below_o in_o place_n build_v by_o frail_a creature_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o to_o 17._o for_o they_o hear_v their_o creator_n cry_v arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o arise_v let_v its_o go_fw-mi hence_o say_v christ_n john_n 14.30_o mark_v second_o israel_n march_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n build_v of_o bough_n as_o before_o behold_v here_o the_o infant_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n numb_a 33.5_o at_o succoth_n like_o a_o company_n of_o suck_v child_n they_o fall_v upon_o building_n childish_a summer-house_n with_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n no_o better_a building_n no_o fair_a nor_o firm_a fabric_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v thus_o raw_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o be_v only_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o step_n from_o egypt_n of_o their_o forty_o two_o stage_n and_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o new_o enter_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n clothe_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o here_o come_v to_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o this_o company_n of_o child_n and_o to_o take_v his_o first_o tuition_n of_o they_o exod._n 13.20_o 21._o these_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o canaan_n glory_n and_o of_o sion_n excellency_n when_o they_o can_v sit_v down_o in_o succoth_n thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o sorry_a cover_n as_o booth_n of_o bough_n n.b._n first_o christ_n come_v now_o and_o become_v a_o new_a schoolmaster_n to_o those_o simple_a child_n and_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o better_a cover_n he_o therefore_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o cloudy_a pillar_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n isa_n 30.1_o and_o of_o his_o merit_n also_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o n.b._n second_o grow_v christian_n bring_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n may_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v once_o but_o in_o succoth_n catechumeni_fw-la a._n b._n c._n scholar_n have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o there_o be_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o well-being_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v always_o at_o succoth_n but_o press_v on_o to_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o grow_v not_o up_o from_o be_v a_o child_n rehoboam_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o a_o man_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o so_o in_o zion_n we_o must_v remember_v succoth_n to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3d._n the_o second_o stage_n they_o come_v to_o be_v aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n as_o before_o only_o hint_v thus_o there_o lay_v hard_a ground_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heaven_n which_o canaan_n typify_v many_o loss_n and_o cross_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a need_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v christian_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o habers_n upon_o this_o hard_a ground_n it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n that_o
samson_n suspect_v as_o be_v suppose_v his_o wife_n have_v before_o overmuch_o familiarity_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o cause_v he_o to_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o samson_n enigmatical_a sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a n._n b._n first_o literal_a which_o the_o brideman_n by_o the_o bride_n treachery_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n open_o declare_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o wager_n samson_n hereupon_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v lose_v yet_o tell_v they_o have_v they_o not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v both_o his_o wife_n perfidiousness_n and_o their_o fraudulency_n in_o first_o entice_a and_o then_o in_o force_v his_o wife_n to_o discover_v her_o husband_n secret_n they_o expound_v the_o riddle_n indeed_o yet_o but_o in_o dark_a word_n say_v what_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n &_o c_o n._n b._n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v sugar_n have_v it_o be_v know_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v hit_v upon_o honey_n have_v samson_n heifer_n draw_v even_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n with_o himself_o which_o she_o do_v not_o but_o draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n n._n b._n as_o befall_v such_o marry_a couple_n that_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o or_o samson_n may_v call_v she_o his_o heifer_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o his_o friend_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 20._o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o as_o above_o n._n b._n some_o critic_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n begnanalti_fw-la in_o vitula_n meâ_fw-la in_o my_o heifer_n this_o chief_a brideman_n have_v be_v plough_v in_o she_o as_o well_o as_o with_o she_o but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o allegorical_a expression_n be_v as_o the_o plough_v with_o heifer_n turn_v up_o and_o discover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n so_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o wife_n both_o by_o their_o fawn_n and_o frown_n to_o plough_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o obscure_a problem_n he_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o puzzle_v they_o n._n b._n second_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o samson_n riddle_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o mystical_a sense_n be_v it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5.5_o and_o oft_o call_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb._n n._n b._n now_o out_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o crucify_a christ_n come_v forth_o that_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 103._o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.51_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o slay_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la morti_fw-la mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la morte_fw-la dedisset_fw-la there_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n indeed_o psal_n 81.16_o to_o wit_n the_o rock_n christ_n hebr._n 2.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o n._n b._n the_o second_o be_v it_o covert_o employ_v likewise_o that_o the_o philistine_n though_o now_o they_o have_v strength_n on_o their_o side_n and_o exercise_v a_o rigorous_a dominion_n over_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v devour_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v become_v meat_n to_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 74.14_o who_o present_a affliction_n when_o sanctify_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o honey_n which_o always_o have_v its_o best_a in_o the_o bottom_n leave_v a_o sweet_a blessing_n behind_o they_o though_o grievous_a at_o present_a hebr._n 12.11_o god_n rod_n drop_v honey_n more_o than_o jonathans_n 1_o sam._n 14.27_o 43._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n which_o be_v three_o first_o samson_n pay_v the_o wager_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o treachery_n to_o the_o thirty_o man_n with_o honesty_n but_o not_o without_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n for_o he_o go_v in_o a_o great_a pang_n of_o passion_n to_o askelon_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o find_v the_o citizen_n gather_v together_o at_o their_o sport_n in_o the_o field_n he_o fall_v furious_o upon_o they_o slay_v thirty_o of_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o in_o a_o fright_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o make_v a_o rescue_n n._n b._n these_o man_n that_o samson_n murder_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o the_o matter_n act_v at_o timnath_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o clear_a samson_n from_o cruelty_n be_v that_o he_o act_v not_o herein_o as_o a_o private_a person_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o as_o a_o constitute_v judge_n over_o israel_n against_o their_o enemy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n n._n b._n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o have_v honest_o pay_v what_o he_o have_v deceitful_o lose_v with_o those_o spoil_n he_o carry_v from_o askelon_n to_o timnath_n he_o pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o father_n house_n n._n b._n wish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n advice_n in_o not_o marry_v that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n daughter_n which_o have_v so_o betray_v he_o and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o in_o anger_n n._n b._n the_o three_o be_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o samson_n untamed_a heifer_n no_o soon_o have_v her_o husband_n turn_v his_o back_n but_o she_o marry_v the_o chief_a paranymph_n or_o brideman_n who_o samson_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o his_o marriage_n and_o who_o have_v so_o sordid_o influence_v his_o wanton_a wife_n to_o discover_v her_o husband_n secret_n samson_n have_v make_v this_o man_n his_o alter-ego_a his_o second-self_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v call_v yet_o he_o marry_v she_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o so_o become_v samson_n be_v second-self_n indeed_o how_o much_o more_o unsufferable_a be_v such_o a_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o friend_n this_o make_v david_n himself_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o friend_n psal_n 55.12_o 13._o judge_n chap._n xv._o judges_n the_o fifteen_o manife_v more_o of_o samson_n heroic_a exploit_n in_o his_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o philistine_n single_o by_o himself_o wherein_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o event_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o external_n cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o samson_n war_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o wife_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o samson_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o high_a displeasure_n n._n b._n this_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o laudable_a action_n in_o he_o for_o he_o ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v disjoint_v from_o she_o have_v now_o take_v she_o for_o better_o and_o for_o worse_a as_o we_o say_v but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v digest_v his_o indignation_n he_o first_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v purchase_v with_o a_o kid_n so_o kind_n be_v he_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o forget_v injury_n n._n b._n hereby_o teach_v all_o marry_a couple_n either_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o or_o not_o to_o go_v long_o unreconciled_a but_o samson_n overture_n of_o peace_n be_v wretched_o reject_v by_o his_o wife_n father_n samson_n assay_v to_o go_v into_o his_o wife_n chamber_n which_o use_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o mens_fw-la gen._n 24.67_o her_o father_n stop_v he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n samson_n do_v not_o knock_v he_o down_o n._n b._n no_o doubt_v but_o filial_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o a_o father_n do_v tie_v samson_n be_v hand_n from_o so_o do_v this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o still_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 14.4_o her_o father_n with_o his_o forcible_a resistance_n add_v a_o slender_a apology_n say_v i_o very_o think_v thou_o have_v utter_o hate_v she_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o or_o seek_v either_o a_o reconcilement_n or_o a_o divorce_n and_o not_o have_v dispose_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o his_o consent_n once_o ask_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n also_o n._n b._n the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o moral_a and_o natural_a duty_n therefore_o do_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n their_o life_n ver_fw-la 6._o however_o to_o stop_v samson_n mouth_n as_o
this_o must_v require_v three_o or_o four_o month_n for_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v again_o to_o its_o former_a length_n and_o thickness_n after_o it_o be_v clip_v off_o or_o shave_v by_o delilah_n barber_n n._n b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v samson_n must_v have_v some_o such_o time_n wherein_o to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o his_o heinous_a sin_n to_o renew_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o to_o reinstate_v himself_o into_o his_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n which_o he_o have_v so_o brutish_o break_v as_o be_v allow_v for_o nazarites_n to_o do_v numb_a 6.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o wherein_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o forfeit_v now_o this_o must_v require_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o be_v do_v in_o for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n sin_v and_o man_n sorrow_v as_o manasseh_n have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v of_o god_n in_o destroy_v and_o murder_v of_o man_n and_o in_o deify_v and_o worship_v of_o devil_n therefore_o must_v he_o sorrow_n great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o so_o samson_n have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o sin_v great_o according_o he_o must_v have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_v great_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o also_o for_o his_o be_v fetter_v with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n which_o he_o be_v now_o too_o weak_a to_o break_v and_o which_o reminded_a he_o how_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o work_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o mill_n for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n together_o under_o the_o philistine_n lash_n all_o this_o make_v he_o a_o pray_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o a_o believe_a penitent_n hebr._n 11.32_o and_o belove_v of_o god_n again_o after_o all_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samson_n die_v which_o be_v in_o dagon_n temple_n great_a preparation_n be_v undoubted_o make_v in_o this_o three_o or_o four_o month_n time_n to_o celebrate_v this_o customary_a annual_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o more_o splendid_a solemnity_n because_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v now_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o praise_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o deliver_v up_o their_o great_a enemy_n samson_n into_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o n._n b._n this_o dagon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v triton_n one_o of_o the_o pagan_a sea-god_n with_o neptune_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o who_o low_a part_n be_v like_o a_o fish_n whence_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o dagon_n hand_n but_o none_o of_o his_o foot_n 1_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o yet_o the_o idol_n be_v call_v dagon_n of_o dag_n which_o signify_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n because_o the_o philistine_n live_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o not_o far_o from_o egypt_n where_o some_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fish_n they_o likewise_o must_v have_v a_o sea-idol_n who_o they_o now_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o prodigious_a assembly_n to_o adore_v for_o this_o singular_a favour_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v consecrate_a for_o his_o worship_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o samson_n die_v wherein_o those_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o samson_n be_v send_v for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a to_o make_v they_o merry_a ver_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v do_v both_o active_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o some_o ridiculous_a attire_n and_o action_n that_o he_o may_v act_v like_o a_o natural_a fool_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o passive_o by_o make_v he_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n point_v the_o finger_n each_o one_o at_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o blind_a fool_n what_o fine_a sport_n he_o make_v we_o all_o which_o he_o patient_o endure_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o enemy_n make_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o malice_n matth_n 26.67_o 68_o and_o 27.29_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o generous_a soul_n as_o samson_n be_v can_v submit_v to_o be_v their_o fool_n in_o the_o play_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o destroy_v himself_o as_o cleopatra_n do_v herself_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n disdain_v to_o be_v deride_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o samson_n here_o do_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_o commit_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o may_v willing_o also_o act_v some_o foolish_a action_n to_o make_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o discover_v or_o suspect_v his_o intend_a design_n they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n where_o he_o may_v best_o be_v see_v of_o all_o but_o sure_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o for_o a_o far_a mischief_n to_o the_o philistine_n so_o it_o much_o promote_v samson_n private_a project_n of_o bring_v as_o we_o say_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n while_o he_o lull_v they_o asleep_o by_o his_o complaisant_a diversion_n between_o the_o pillar_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o his_o own_o intend_a design_n for_o their_o destruction_n second_o observe_v samson_n be_v place_v between_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o temple_n stand_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lesser_a pillar_n beside_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n themselves_o he_o now_o desire_v the_o boy_n that_o lead_v he_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v both_o the_o pillar_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o ver_fw-la 26._o pretend_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o much_o weariness_n not_o only_o by_o his_o continual_a grind_n in_o the_o prison-mill_n and_o by_o their_o violent_a hale_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n beyond_o his_o usual_a pace_n to_o come_v and_o become_v a_o pastime_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o his_o stand_v there_o to_o make_v they_o sport_n a_o work_n his_o noble_a mind_n must_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o wonder_v either_o first_o that_o samson_n know_v those_o two_o pillar_n do_v bear_v up_o this_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v before_o this_o have_v see_v it_o so_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o or_o second_o that_o such_o a_o malapert_a piece_n as_o this_o philistine_n boy_n that_o lead_v he_o shall_v not_o saucy_o scorn_v his_o motion_n while_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o but_o so_o willing_o comply_v and_o gratify_v his_o request_n this_o sure_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o observe_v samson_n be_v sensible_a there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n get_v together_o within_o this_o house_n to_o worship_n their_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 27._o as_o he_o lean_v on_o the_o pillar_n so_o he_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n also_o prov._n 3.5_o and_o not_o upon_o hiâ—_n hair_n new_o grow_v therefore_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o new_a strength_n once_o more_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v revenge_n as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a judge_n upon_o god_n enemy_n now_o worship_v dagon_n and_o worry_v himself_o n._n b._n then_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o hear_v he_o and_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n four_o observe_v samson_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n and_o the_o house_n withal_o whereby_o all_o in_o it_o both_o lord_n and_o losel_n perish_v together_o and_o himself_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n also_o hebr._n 2.14_o nor_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o samson_n here_o as_o a_o self-murderer_n because_o he_o act_v herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v thus_o and_o from_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o public_a good_a next_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n
as_o one_o amaze_v yet_o abner_n after_o often_o call_v upon_o by_o his_o name_n answer_v not_o but_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o this_o dead_a sleep_n let_v he_o awake_a to_o hear_v david_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o guard_v his_o sovereign_n no_o better_a but_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n say_v though_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o thou_o have_v many_o valiant_a soldier_n under_o thy_o command_n as_o thou_o be_v their_o general_n yet_o you_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o your_o fall_v asleep_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o then_o david_n cry_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v the_o spear_n and_o the_o cruse_n set_v up_o at_o saul_n head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o camp_n he_o that_o be_v permit_v by_o your_o negligence_n to_o remove_v they_o hither_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n through_o your_o laziness_n to_o have_v give_v saul_n his_o passport_n into_o another_o world_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o your_o blame-worthiness_n and_o of_o my_o own_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n dialogue_n with_o saul_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n v._o 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherein_o observe_v first_o david_n have_v call_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o often_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n upon_o sleepy_a abner_n that_o he_o awaken_v saul_n also_o v._o 17._o at_o which_o abner_n be_v angry_a cry_v who_o be_v that_o clamorous_a fellow_n that_o dare_v disturb_v the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n v._n 14._o yea_o david_n awaken_v not_o only_a saul_n eye_n but_o his_o conscience_n also_o which_o make_v saul_n cry_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n v._n 17._o here_o again_o fall_v a_o second_o conviction_n upon_o this_o hypocrite_n heart_n as_o before_o when_o he_o weep_v to_o david_n chap._n 24.16_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n chap._n 19.6_o and_o 24.20_o n._n b._n saul_n here_o have_v a_o velleitatem_fw-la as_o the_o school-term_n be_v a_o wamble_a wish_n or_o a_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o favour_n david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_fw-fr voluntatem_fw-la a_o direct_a and_o complete_a will_n to_o disow_v his_o own_o sin_n so_o david_n innocency_n produce_v only_o a_o transient_a extacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n for_o save_v his_o life_n twice_o second_o mark_v here_o how_o david_n dissuade_v saul_n from_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o he_o in_o this_o dialogue_n with_o he_o by_o many_o strenuous_a and_o cogent_a argument_n as_o mark_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a subject_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o have_v no_o traitorous_a design_n against_o my_o sovereign_n be_v plain_a for_o twice_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o twice_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o foe_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v chap._n 24.19_o saul_n himself_o confess_v mark_v 2._o he_o use_v a_o dilemma_n a_o double_a horned-argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n if_o from_o god_n then_o it_o be_v either_o for_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o i_o or_o for_o both_o let_v this_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o of_o they_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o or_o i_o if_o for_o thy_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n drive_v thou_o to_o this_o evil_a work_n then_o ought_v thou_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o thy_o frantic_a fi_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n too_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o oblation_n also_o and_o be_o willing_a moreover_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n myself_o so_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o man_n namely_o from_o doeg_n and_o thy_o curse_a court-sycophant_n who_o have_v incense_v thou_o against_o i_o i_o leave_v they_o as_o accurse_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a revenge_n v._o 19_o where_o david_n prudent_o and_o meek_o accuse_v not_o the_o king_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n mark_v 3_o david_n urge_v those_o courtier_n cruelty_n to_o he_o in_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v into_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o real_o though_o not_o verbal_o bid_v he_o serve_v idol_n david_n set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o cry_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o mark_v 4._o david_n argue_v both_o a_o impossibility_n of_o saul_n accomplish_v his_o bloody_a end_n for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la suppose_v saul_n shall_v shed_v my_o innocent_a blood_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v as_o gen_n 4.10_o and_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o and_o stigmatize_v thou_o for_o it_o mark_v 5._o he_o urge_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o saul_n v._o 20._o that_o it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v such_o a_o mean_a subject_a a_o flea_n be_v hard_o to_o catch_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a catch_n it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o flea_n it_o be_v no_o fit_n employ_v and_o exploit_n for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o dead_a dog_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o or_o to_o toil_n and_o turmoil_v thyself_o about_o catch_v a_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o thou_o and_o though_o take_v the_o advantage_n can_v compensate_a the_o labour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n first_o saul_n confess_v his_o foolishness_n and_o recal_n david_n from_o his_o banishment_n v._o 21._o where_o we_o see_v saul_n melt_v down_o by_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v twice_o heap_v upon_o his_o head_n though_o saul_n seem_v here_o under_o those_o melt_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v extenuate_v it_o by_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o his_o folly_n which_o make_v he_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o david_n because_o god_n have_v upon_o his_o rejection_n choose_v he_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o he_o well_o know_v david_n innocency_n second_o david_n restore_v the_o king_n spear_n v._o 22._o which_o he_o take_v away_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o to_o return_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n after_o he_o have_v convince_v saul_n conscience_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n three_o because_o saul_n have_v no_o tribunal_n above_o he_o david_n make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n v._o 23_o 24._o request_v the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o their_o cause_n four_o saul_n temporary_a repentance_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o david_n charm_a rhetoric_n here_o and_o he_o not_o only_o lay_v aside_o his_o persecute_v principle_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o saul_n be_v again_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n real_o foretell_v that_o david_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a v._o 25._o and_o five_o david_n dare_v not_o yet_o trust_v saul_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n from_o a_o convince_a conscience_n while_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v for_o 1._o david_n dare_v not_o carry_v he_o his_o spear_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o it_o and_o 2._o david_n go_v away_o to_o his_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o come_v not_o down_o to_o saul_n as_o before_o chap._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v another_o banishment_n of_o david_n into_o the_o philistine_n country_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o accident_n attend_v david_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o final_a or_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n be_v express_v ver_fw-la 1._o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n
chap._n 7.8_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a for_o any_o other_o though_o at_o present_a he_o place_v she_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n which_o soon_o grow_v too_o narrow_a to_o entertain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o king_n whereas_o his_o other_o wife_n be_v daughter_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v here_o that_o solomon_n do_v serve_v god_n and_o himself_o before_o he_o serve_v this_o great_a queen_n for_o his_o wisdom_n do_v well_o choose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o a_o palace_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o likewise_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o palace_n for_o this_o queen_n distinct_a from_o his_o own_o but_o adjoin_v close_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o finish_v his_o own_o before_o it_o chap._n 7.8_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v internal_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o piety_n and_o 2._o his_o prudence_n remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o piety_n high_o extol_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o 1._o be_v solomon_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 14.15_o but_o also_o lay_v a_o holy_a constraint_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o his_o young_a year_n though_o his_o zeal_n fail_v after_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o solomon_n piety_n be_v first_o set_v off_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o the_o impiety_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_a place_v by_o another_o give_v lustre_n to_o each_o other_o the_o people_n worship_v in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 13.14_o this_o be_v therefore_o will-worship_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n render_v there_o because_o no_o temple_n be_v yet_o build_v this_o only_a excuse_v they_o a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o they_o have_v then_o other_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o as_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o moses_n be_v 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o 21.29_o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o have_v zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o and_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o long_a custom_n even_o from_o some_o patriarch_n practice_n make_v this_o heathenish_a custom_n jer._n 7.31_o ezek._n 6.3_o 4._o hos_fw-la 10.8_o more_o imitable_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n less_o regard_v but_o solomon_n piety_n in_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n must_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o call_v off_o the_o people_n from_o their_o former_a vain_a custom_n both_o sweet_o and_o swift_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n piety_n be_v next_o illustrate_v by_o its_o own_o exercise_n in_o his_o worship_a god_n both_o at_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o at_o zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n for_o 3._o which_o seem_v to_o tax_v solomon_n of_o the_o same_o folly_n with_o the_o wilworship_a people_n but_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o discommend_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o failure_n and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n in_o one_o verse_n therefore_o those_o high_a place_n there_o mention_v may_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n or_o only_o to_o gibeon_n and_o zion_n where_o solomon_n as_o we_o read_v only_o worship_v though_o the_o word_n high_a place_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v plain_o explain_v by_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o both_o those_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v in_o high-place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o both_o those_o high-place_n be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v gibeon_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o place_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v compare_v ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o with_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v record_v how_o solomon_n do_v his_o devotion_n in_o both_o those_o place_n as_o first_o at_o gibeon_n call_v the_o great_a high-place_n where_o be_v the_o great_a synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n for_o there_o stand_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o its_o place_n the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o shilo_n fall_v thither_o do_v solomon_n go_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o and_o there_o offer_v sacrifice_n describe_v both_o in_o their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o solomon_n piety_n in_o this_o high_a place_n there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n and_o second_o we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v from_o gibeon_n which_o first_o submit_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 9.3_o 4._o and_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n josh_n 21.17_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.13_o and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n before_o give_v he_o when_o he_o determine_v that_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a case_n betwixt_o the_o two_o harlot_n when_o he_o be_v say_v dr._n light_a foot_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a thus_o far_o of_o solomon_n piety_n the_o first_o internal_a mean_n of_o his_o confirmation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o establishment_n be_v his_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o under_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o be_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v it_o and_o second_o how_o he_o exercise_v it_o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o solomon_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n whereunto_o he_o now_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o address_v himself_o both_o after_o a_o three_o year_n preparation_n for_o material_n and_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o shimei_n the_o last_o of_o his_o malcontent_n now_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o most_o passionate_a and_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o so_o great_a undertake_n and_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n he_o beg_v the_o same_o petition_n in_o his_o dream_n by_o night_n for_o what_o we_o earnest_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v wake_v we_o usual_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o our_o desire_n when_o asleep_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o king_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o due_a devotion_n and_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o night_n to_o evidence_n to_o he_o his_o acceptance_n of_o that_o worship_n n._n b._n dr._n hall_n have_v this_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o it_o well_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o we_o have_v be_v due_o and_o true_o serve_v he_o that_o night_n can_v but_o be_v sure_o happy_a when_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v sincere_o holy_a and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v record_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o solomon_n sleep_n or_o of_o dream_n but_o bare_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n so_o large_o answer_v god_n question_n in_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v
be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o good_a jehosaphat_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o those_o insolent_a trick_n and_o transaction_n in_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o yet_o become_v a_o mere_a mute_a as_o too_o loath_a to_o displease_v ahab_n who_o crafty_a insinuation_n have_v too_o great_a influence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o good_a king_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o good_a prophet_n which_o show_v say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n that_o ill_a company_n many_o time_n mar_v good_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o infectious_a air_n too_o familiar_o to_o breath_n in_o bad_a society_n do_v deaden_a or_o at_o least_o damp_n true_a sanctity_n in_o the_o best_a soul_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o bold_a micaiah_n can_v be_v conquer_v with_o all_o ahab_n threat_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o cast_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o call_v upon_o the_o issue_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.29_o deut._n 18.21_o 22._o he_o be_v assure_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o event_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lion_n as_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o ministerial_a authority_n denounce_v ahab_n doom_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v in_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11.7_o and_o prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n job_n 11.20_o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o event_n of_o it_o n._n b._n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v vatablus_n they_o may_v all_o then_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o though_o but_o one_o and_o all_o alone_a be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n notwithstanding_o their_o noise_n multitude_n and_o uniformity_n be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o act_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n the_o devil_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n after_o the_o antecedent_n the_o first_o part_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n first_o the_o expedition_z undertake_v and_o second_o the_o fatal_a conflict_n remark_n upon_o the_o expedition_n be_v first_o jehosaphat_n join_v with_o ahab_n in_o undertake_v the_o war_n n._n b._n it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n in_o who_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o dare_v do_v so_o have_v such_o fair_a forewarn_n from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o adventure_n ver_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o 2_o chron._n 18_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o history_n be_v not_o abridge_v as_o be_v usual_a with_o that_o author_n in_o other_o case_n but_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o how_o jehosaphat_n have_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n make_v he_o too_o much_o fond_a of_o his_o new_a affinity_n with_o ahab_n match_v his_o elder_a son_n with_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o and_o now_o be_v he_o and_o his_o retinue_n royal_o feast_v by_o ahab_n and_o he_o be_v of_o too_o facile_a a_o disposition_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o wage_n this_o war_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o may_v engage_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o no_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o engagement_n it_o be_v then_o his_o snare_n to_o make_v enquiry_n prov._n 20_o 25._o at_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v that_o saucy_a zedekiah_n smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o open_a court_n and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o confute_v micaiah_n dissuasives_n from_o this_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o mood_n of_o barbara_n and_o ferio_n term_n in_o logic_n which_o signify_v a_o barbarous_a smite_v he_o n._n b._n have_v micaiah_n so_o smite_v zedekiah_n what_o a_o noise_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o that_o bad_a king_n and_o his_o corrupt_a courtier_n jehosaphat_n see_v all_o this_o foul_a play_n hear_v the_o prophet_n prophecy_n yet_o as_o loath_a to_o break_v his_o tash_a league_n go_v along_o with_o ahab_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n remark_n the_o second_o ahab_n dare_v not_o trust_v his_o baal_n prophet_n so_o far_o as_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n but_o disguise_n himself_o and_o make_v jehosaphat_n generalissimo_n of_o both_o the_o army_n say_v osiander_n pretend_v hereby_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o elude_v micaiah_n prediction_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o syrian_n chief_a aim_n will_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o ahab_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n benhadad_n have_v command_v his_o captain_n ver_fw-la 31._o as_o this_o be_v sublime_a ingratitude_n in_o benhadad_n principal_o to_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o so_o late_o give_v he_o his_o life_n chap._n 20.33_o 34._o n.b._n ill_o be_v that_o snake_n save_v say_v dr._n hall_n that_o requite_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o sting_n and_o our_o english_a proverb_n save_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o harm_v you_o be_v herein_o verify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sordid_a treachery_n in_o ahab_n say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o harm_n as_o he_o think_v and_o expose_v good_a jehosaphat_n know_o to_o the_o utmost_a peril_n this_o be_v the_o right_a character_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o may_v but_o save_v himself_o he_o matter_n not_o what_o mischief_n befall_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o fatal_a conflict_n the_o battle_n begin_v and_o jehosaphat_n be_v mistake_v for_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o he_o be_v furious_o assault_v and_o now_o see_v to_o his_o sorrow_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o almost_o too_o late_o have_v he_o not_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v 2_o chron._n 18.31_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o n._n b._n which_o precious_a passage_n be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o chronicle_n who_o relate_v former_a history_n record_v but_o oft_o with_o advantage_n the_o syrian_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o ahab_n perhaps_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o ahab_n idol_n or_o however_o by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a psal_n 116.15_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o oh_o how_o good_a be_v god_n here_o remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o conflict_n be_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n even_o in_o thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a deut._n 19.4_o a_o man_n draw_v his_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n ver_fw-la 34._o neither_o know_v ahab_n person_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n carry_v the_o arrow_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n to_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 18.33_o and_o sure_o his_o sin_n now_o find_v he_o out_o numb_v 32.23_o this_o shaft_n be_v god_n swift_a messenger_n to_o convey_v death_n to_o a_o disguise_a debtor_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conflict_n remark_n first_o ahab_n now_o lay_v bleed_v in_o his_o chariot_n ver_fw-la 35._o n._n b._n well_o may_v he_o now_o wish_v he_o be_v micaiah_n in_o the_o jail_n what_o joy_n can_v he_o now_o have_v of_o his_o white_a ivory_n palace_n ver_fw-la 39_o build_v for_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o black_a soul_n be_v bleed_v itself_o out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o wicked_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n say_v dr._n hall_n but_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o end_n his_o blood_n be_v run_v out_o to_o pay_v naboth_n his_o arrearage_n and_o at_o evening_n he_o die_v josephus_n say_v without_o book_n that_o only_a ahab_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o army_n escape_v remark_n the_o second_o ahab_n death_n dissolve_v the_o army_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v according_a to_o micaiah_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 17._o what_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n 1_o king_n 8.15_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o micaiah_n have_v pawn_v
that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o at_o their_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v he_o therefore_o elisha_n must_v be_v pardon_v for_o disobey_v his_o master_n remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n pass_v from_o jericho_n to_o jordan_n which_o he_o smite_v with_o his_o mantle_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o and_o pass_v over_o it_o with_o elisha_n fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o this_o be_v elijah_n eleven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o very_o improbable_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o but_o by_o his_o mantle_n only_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o mean_n n.b._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n moses_n and_o elias_n matth._n 17.3_o 4._o what_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o rod_n a_o unlikely_a instrument_n exod._n 14.16_o 21._o that_o elijah_n do_v to_o jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n here_o and_o moses_n body_n be_v hide_v as_o elijah_n body_n be_v translate_v remark_n the_o six_o elijah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o last_o ground_n offer_v a_o munificent_a boon_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o ask_v a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 1_o a_o pious_a master_n can_v but_o be_v kind-hearted_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o master_n our_o bless_a messiah_n be_v kind-hearted_a to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o mark_v 2._o elijah_n bid_v not_o elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n instrument_n only_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n know_v what_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o elijah_n say_v not_o ask_v of_o we_o after_o i_o be_v go_v but_o before_o i_o go_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n here_o but_o no_o commerce_n hereafter_o with_o they_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n ask_v a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v various_o sense_v n._n b._n as_o 1._o vatablus_n say_v he_o ask_v only_o two_o part_n of_o elijah_n three_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o excel_v of_o his_o master_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n but_o his_o zeal_n for_o ability_n to_o bring_v back_o israel_n from_o idolatry_n which_o elijah_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o ask_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o christ_n promise_v great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n than_o by_o himself_o joh._n 14.12_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n only_o but_o elisha_n sixteen_o so_o double_v they_o 4._o junius_n and_o grotius_n say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21.17_o above_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o desire_v double_a to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v 5._o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v his_o desire_n to_o excel_v even_o his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.12_o and_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o king_n 1.37_o where_o god_n say_v amen_n to_o benaiah_n prayer_n make_v solomon_n reign_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o david_n do_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o elisha_n be_v more_o frequent_o conversant_a among_o man_n than_o elijah_n have_v be_v who_o most_o lead_v a_o absconded_a life_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o and_o live_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n court_n so_o need_v more_o double_a grace_n mark_v 5._o elijah_n answer_v thou_o haste_v ask_v a_o singular_a gift_n not_o single_a of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o miracle_n too_o yet_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a god_n will_v give_v thou_o they_o provide_v thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o n.b._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o divine_a direction_n to_o make_v elisha_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o hereby_o his_o request_n be_v justify_v for_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n luke_n 9.46_o 47._o mark_v 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o have_v elisha_n be_v negligent_a in_o behold_v his_o hope_n have_v be_v dash_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o beg_v boon_n n.b._n such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v double_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a that_o desire_v double_a grace_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n gain_v it_o by_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o elijah_n glorious_a rapture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o gain_v the_o spirit_n after_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n upon_o which_o remark_n the_o first_o when_o elijah_n have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v the_o war_n of_o his_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o warfare_n with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n than_o his_o god_n send_v he_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o then_o come_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chariot_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o seraphim_n or_o fiery_a spirit_n fetch_v up_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n also_o so_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n psal_n 68_o 17._o and_o 104.4_o n.b._n this_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o elijah_n translation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n say_v lavater_n for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o torture_n to_o he_o than_o a_o rapture_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v grotius_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o splendid_a form_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n only_o and_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o both_o which_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v affright_v elijah_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o here_o be_v again_o terror_n and_o violence_n n.b._n none_o ever_o say_v dr._n hall_n enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n this_o most_o favourable_a change_n have_v some_o equivalency_n in_o it_o to_o a_o natural_a dissolution_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n all_o worthy_o welcome_a that_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o posture_n and_o practice_n elijah_n be_v in_o when_o this_o chariot_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_o say_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o these_o two_o be_v talk_v on_o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v about_o anoint_v the_o two_o king_n sanctius_n say_v it_o be_v about_o model_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mr._n mayer_n opinion_n be_v as_o probable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v n.b._n that_o elijah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jehoram_n write_v a_o letter_n and_o now_o commit_v it_o to_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o that_o wicked_a king_n when_o he_o see_v that_o time_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o but_o more_o of_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o however_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v divine_a discourse_n betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a divine_a prophet_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o elijah_n have_v commit_v to_o elisha_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o 17._o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o elijah_n departure_n and_o undoubted_o elijah_n be_v instruct_v elisha_n about_o all_o those_o future_a matter_n of_o moment_n n.b._n what_o a_o god-pleasing_a ordinance_n holy_a conference_n and_o godly_a discourse_n be_v in_o our_o walking_n and_o talk_n without_o all_o doubt_n elijah_n know_v well_o
who_o excite_v joash_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o call_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o promote_a this_o public_a work_n other_o make_v this_o apology_n for_o jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n joash_n ver_fw-la 6._o king_n jebu_n die_v the_o year_n before_o and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o son_n jehoaaz_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehoiada_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a 2_o chron._n 24.15_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remissness_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o generation-work_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o therefore_o joash_n take_v new_a and_o other_o measure_n for_o carry_v on_o more_o effectual_o his_o temple-work_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o joash_n see_v the_o money_n the_o priest_n collect_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o king_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v no_o more_o poll-mony_n but_o order_n old_a jehoiada_n to_o set_v up_o a_o chest_n like_o our_o poor_a man_n box_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 2_o king_n 12.8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o this_o mean_n do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o much_o money_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chest_n both_o trespass-mony_n for_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o sin-mony_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n say_v tostatus_n this_o be_v put_v into_o such_o officer_n hand_n as_o deal_v faithful_o the_o fabric_n be_v perfect_o finish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.10_o to_o 13._o yea_o and_o new_a vessel_n ver_fw-la 14._o instead_o of_o those_o athaliah_n sacrilegious_a son_n have_v steal_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o remark_n the_o seven_o jehoiada_n live_v the_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n until_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.15_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a age_n in_o those_o time_n for_o he_o to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o such_o a_o high_a veneration_n the_o people_n have_v for_o he_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o among_o the_o king_n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o his_o life_n both_o in_o repair_v god_n house_n and_o restore_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o when_o so_o repair_v yea_o and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o joash_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o joash_n action_n be_v his_o illandable_a action_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o be_v while_o jehoiada_n live_v so_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o custom_n that_o tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n mos_n have_v so_o prevail_v and_o rivet_v these_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o ripe_a year_n than_o joash_n and_o more_o firm_o settle_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o joash_n yet_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jehoiada_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n so_o notorious_o dote_v insomuch_o that_o jehoiada_n dare_v not_o advise_v the_o young_a king_n joash_n to_o cross_v the_o mobile_n in_o this_o superstition_n they_o have_v so_o fond_o espouse_v lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o tumult_n and_o lest_o as_o a_o learned_a expositor_n express_v it_o the_o multitude_n shall_v mind_v more_o commotioner_n than_o commissioner_n and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n violence_n and_o obstinacy_n like_o two_o untamed_a chariot-horse_n hurry_v forward_o their_o precipitant_n passionate_a desire_n in_o a_o blindfold_a career_n therefore_o good_a jehoiada_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v as_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o and_o not_o to_o any_o idol_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v warrantable_a but_o the_o place_n only_o be_v unwarrantable_a deut._n 12.11_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o second_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n joash_n permit_v deplorable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n who_o have_v dissemble_o conceal_v their_o idolatrous_a mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v cringe_v to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a and_o persuade_v this_o ambitionist_n that_o during_o his_o tutor_n day_n he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o lord_n without_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n no_o better_a than_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o as_o menochius_fw-la osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o royalty_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o list_v and_o where_o he_o best_o like_v and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o liberty_n to_o recall_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o grotius_n here_o quote_v curtius_n say_v flattery_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o king_n than_o a_o enemy_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o fair_a word_n make_v facile_a fool_n fain_o and_o prince_n mind_n be_v easy_o alter_v for_o the_o worst_a thereby_o as_o joash_n be_v here_o who_o be_v soon_o wheedle_v into_o base_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o court-parasite_n prevail_v with_o joash_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o old_a high_a place_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v baal_n there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o which_o wrath_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12.17_o 18._o when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a governor_n and_o when_o joash_n be_v relapse_v into_o idolatry_n principium_fw-la fervet_fw-la medium_n tepet_fw-la exitus_fw-la alget_fw-la be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o apostate_n so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o rebuke_v even_o good_a jehoiada_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o before_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o be_v now_o grow_v stone-cold_a for_o god_n and_o as_o hot_a for_o idol_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o religion_n he_o lose_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o he_o as_o after_z etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o joash_n tyranny_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n such_o be_v god_n pity_n and_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o protest_v against_o their_o backslide_n and_o to_o foresignify_a his_o future_a judgement_n 2_o chron._n 24.19_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n hereupon_o all_o these_o three_o conspire_v against_o he_o tyrant_n be_v teachy_a tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v great_a men-mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v nothing_o but_o silken_a word_n will_v down_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n tax_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o cry_v out_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o 22._o that_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o innocent_a blood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v require_v and_o requite_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a so_o pious_a a_o prophet_n will_v die_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n contrary_a to_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n practice_n act_v 7.60_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o severe_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o sweet_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o five_o god_n answer_v zachary_n prayer_n or_o prophecy_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o chron._n 24_o to_o
10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3â—â—_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n â—hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
be_v not_o improbable_a these_o convert_v be_v five_o thousand_o distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o see_v after_o this_o be_v the_o provocation_n to_o the_o first_o persecution_n act_v 4.4_o thus_o this_o fisherman_n peter_n become_v by_o christ_n help_a spirit_n a_o very_a notable_a fisher_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o master_n promise_n for_o in_o this_o second_o rouse_a oration_n he_o 1_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v christ_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o holiness_n act_n 3.12_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n will_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n the_o apostle_n answer_n no_o to_o it_o for_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o real_a and_o raise_v in_o man_n can_v cause_v the_o least_o miracle_n although_o all_o thing_n consider_v itself_o be_v a_o great_a one_o require_v so_o much_o power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o the_o raise_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o much_o less_o can_v their_o holiness_n heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a as_o he_o reason_v well_o who_o say_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v rectify_v their_o readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o a_o wrong_a landlord_n than_o he_o correct_v and_o rebuke_n they_o sharp_o for_o their_o curse_a contempt_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o deny_v he_o crying_z we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o again_o but_o you_o deny_v he_o verse_n 14._o in_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o jesus_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o a_o saviour_n cry_v his_fw-la blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27.20_o 25._o this_o nail_n of_o their_o deny_v christ_n he_o beat_v upon_o again_o and_o again_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o have_v be_v peter_n own_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n luke_n 23.62_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o effectual_a remedy_n 3_o then_o dip_v his_o nail_n in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_a he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v their_o malice_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o mitigate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v verse_n 17._o whereby_o he_o put_v the_o penitent_a among_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o have_v lead_v many_o of_o they_o into_o this_o unparalleled_a enormity_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o luke_n 23.34_o note_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o caution_v when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecutor_n be_v under_o conviction_n and_o contrition_n for_o have_v favour_v the_o wicked_a and_o frown_v on_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v thus_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o peter_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o who_o have_v give_v consent_n only_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o though_o probable_o none_o of_o those_o present_n do_v actual_o nail_n christ_n to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v verse_n 17_o 19_o the_o same_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v we_o have_v open_v to_o we_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v too_o often_o give_v our_o consent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o soul-murdering_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o barabbas_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o precious_a christ_n thus_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o foretell_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o beside_o this_o lenitive_a to_o qualify_v the_o forego_n corrosive_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n use_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n in_o accomplish_v the_o foreordain_v and_o foretell_v death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n but_o also_o inform_v they_o v._o 19_o 21._o 1._o of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o cool_v their_o now-inflamed_n conscience_n if_o indeed_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v if_o they_o come_v up_o to_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o a_o real_a universal_a reformation_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o now_o in_o a_o angry_a conscience_n they_o feel_v a_o angry_a god_n yet_o than_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o jer._n 50.20_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n jer._n 17.1_o yet_o the_o red_a line_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o cancel_v out_o the_o bitter_a hand-writing_n against_o they_o col._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n be_v thus_o perfect_o remit_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o sit_v as_o cool_v under_o christ_n shadow_n cant._n 2.3_o as_o the_o weary_a labourer_n or_o traveller_n do_v under_o refresh_a shade_n when_o the_o hot_a sunbeam_n have_v beat_v upon_o their_o head_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o hot_a displeasure_n do_v hasten_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o you_o by_o embrace_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v escape_v and_o he_o inform_v they_o 2_o of_o a_o time_n of_o restitution_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o refrigeration_n wherein_o all_o thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n act_v 3.21_o to_o the_o end_n under_o this_o present_a disorder_n upon_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n wait_v and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v judg._n 5.28_o earnest_o expect_v this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n friend_n come_v note_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v be_v become_v a_o great_a question_n plato_n hammer_v at_o it_o in_o his_o great_a year_n of_o revolution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v in_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o all_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o very_a same_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o paul_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o their_o restoration_n will_v bring_v better_a blessing_n to_o we_o gentile_n than_o do_v their_o rejection_n a_o more_o glorious_a state_n a_o thorough_a reformation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n iu._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v what_o in_o general_a more_o particular_o afterward_o be_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o it_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v here_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n always_o have_v her_o habitation_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n both_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n and_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v marvellous_o mingle_v together_o hang_v upon_o the_o signpost_n at_o her_o door_n her_o adversity_n and_o her_o prosperity_n be_v place_v orderly_o the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o sapientials_n eccles_n 7.14_o and_o most_o beautiful_o intermingle_v chequer_v work_n be_v always_o by_o all_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o beautiful_a work_n etc._n etc._n one_a let_v we_o view_v her_o adversity_n the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n these_o two_o apostle_n be_v lay_v hold_v of_o while_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o and_o be_v thus_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o hold_n we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n act_n 4._o 1._o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v v._o 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o gentile_a captain_n over_o that_o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o prevent_v tumult_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o such_o vast_a confluence_n of_o the_o
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o dâ—â—k_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v â—â—â—d_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o â—eter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
nation_n who_o be_v equal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o rabble_n for_o their_o oppose_a heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o defence_n namely_o to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v the_o jew_n as_o make_v no_o disturbance_n though_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mark_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o alexander_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o impute_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33.34_o n.b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v two_o person_n yet_o do_v strange_o convenire_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la concur_v in_o a_o three_o denomination_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o name_n both_o be_v alexander_n 2._o in_o trade_n both_o be_v smith_n though_o the_o one_o a_o silver-smith_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o coppersmith_n 3._o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n both_o bad_a enough_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n against_o paul_n and_o 4._o both_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o apostle_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provocation_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v their_o handi-craft_n and_o mar_v their_o gainful_a trade_n wherein_o they_o make_v shrine_n or_o image_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o copper_n n.b._n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o both_o one_o person_n with_o calvin_n he_o be_v first_o a_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n a_o professor_n martyrio_fw-la propinquus_fw-la near_o to_o martyrdom_n here_o in_o paul_n cause_n but_o afterward_o foul_o apostatise_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o may_v probable_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o evil_a to_o paul_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o at_o ephesus_n or_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o say_v hence_o learn_v we_o a_o glorious_a professor_n may_v turn_v a_o furious_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o withstand_v paul_n person_n but_o his_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n of_o a_o high_a and_o heinous_a nature_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o n.b._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o town-clark_n who_o register_v all_o the_o city_n act_n and_o be_v constant_o present_a at_o all_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lawful_a assembly_n his_o appearance_n and_o eloquence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n v._o 35._o and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n verse_n 41._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o this_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n v._o 32._o n.b._n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a convention_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o a_o church_n because_o not_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v make_v a_o legal_a meeting_n by_o the_o magistrate_n resort_v thither_o who_o mouth_n this_o town_n clark_n be_v the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o town-clark's_a starch_a oration_n to_o the_o rabble_n savour_v more_o of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o crafty_a policy_n than_o of_o any_o patronage_n to_o true_a piety_n for_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o loud_o lie_v verse_n 37._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n of_o their_o goddess_n whereas_o demetrius_n have_v more_o true_o tell_v what_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n verse_n 26._o but_o politician_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o lie_v for_o peace-sake_n that_o any_o untruth_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o redeem_v the_o appease_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o as_o this_o insinuation_n that_o none_o quarrel_v with_o diana_n or_o her_o worship_n be_v more_o cunning_a than_o honest_a so_o no_o less_o fallacious_a be_v his_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o their_o image_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 36._o though_o it_o be_v record_v plin._n lib._n 16._o chap._n 40._o that_o one_o canetias_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n to_o get_v more_o veneration_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o more_o pound_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n the_o three_o note_n be_v he_o with_o no_o less_o policy_n give_v a_o diversion_n to_o demetrius_n from_o the_o tumult_n which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o open_a law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o appeaser_n of_o tumult_n which_o he_o promise_v v._o 38_o and_o 39_o the_o four_o note_n be_v he_o prudent_o propound_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o day_n tumult_n see_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o confusion_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n adjudge_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n under_o who_o they_o be_v the_o last_o note_n be_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o worldly_a and_o somewhat_o wicked_a eloquence_n of_o this_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o rabble_n quiet_o depart_v home_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o can_v save_v by_o foe_n still_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hush_v our_o passion_n thus_o by_o say_n 1._o do_v nothing_o rash_o as_o he_o v._o 36.2_o as_o the_o law_n be_v open_a verse_n 38._o so_o be_v god_n ear_n to_o our_o cry_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v v._o 46._o thus_o may_v we_o compose_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o dismiss_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rabble_n ver_fw-la 41._o chap_n xx._n paul_n travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n return_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v his_o resolution_n for_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o for_o see_v rome_n also_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 19.21_o 22_o which_o scripture_n show_v how_o this_o determination_n of_o paul_n return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v dehort_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o foresee_v what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o there_o act_v 20.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o paul_n travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o visit_v several_a city_n where_o he_o may_v scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o abroad_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o large_a harvest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o ephesus_n before_o this_o disturbance_n by_o demetrius_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o asia_n n.b._n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n act_n 19_o 22._o not_o as_o if_o those_o man_n there_o name_v do_v minister_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o prelatical_a popish_a state_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o convenient_a quarter_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o to_o further_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bend_v his_o course_n 2._o cor._n 9.3_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o paul_n resolution_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o six_o and_o last_o station_n and_o where_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o until_o pentecost_n follow_v have_v he_o not_o be_v disturb_v by_o demetrius_n 1_o cor._n 16.8_o but_o now_o that_o uproar_n be_v over_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o pack_v off_o soon_o so_o take_v a_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n he_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ—_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o
in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o here_o for_o paul_n god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o improve_v it_o according_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o like_o a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n honour_v he_o according_a to_o what_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o grieve_v when_o those_o barbarian_n think_v he_o a_o god_n than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o a_o murderer_n though_o their_o ignorant_a mind_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n hurry_v they_o from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o in_o both_o those_o mistake_v because_o hereby_o god_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o honour_n while_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v practice_v therefore_o when_o paul_n visit_v publius_n father_n he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o for_o his_o father_n recovery_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v at_o paul_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o publius_n may_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o private_a inn_n where_o all_o accommodation_n be_v costly_a especial_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n who_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o upon_o free_a cost_n in_o his_o own_o public_a palace_n n.b._n such_o and_z so_o eminent_a hospitality_n in_o this_o heathen_a to_o the_o distress_a be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n though_o as_o great_a as_o he_o yet_o scarce_o so_o good_a as_o he_o therefore_o god_n grant_v paul_n prayer_n for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o god_n rare_o refuse_v to_o reward_v those_o that_o relieve_v man_n especial_o his_o saint_n in_o â—â—isery_n even_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o reversion_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v moreover_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v recommend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n both_o to_o the_o very_a soldier_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o to_o publius_n himself_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o island_n yea_o and_o to_o publius_n people_n also_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v where_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n he_o common_o magnify_v it_o for_o its_o better_a acceptance_n where_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n here_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n mouth_n if_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o public_a miracle_n upon_o publius_n people_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o old_a father_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o who_o so_o sudden_o so_o safe_o so_o sweet_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jucundè_fw-la yet_o so_o perfect_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fame_n soon_o spread_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o especial_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o governor_n be_v father_n whereupon_o the_o impotent_a folk_n of_o the_o island_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v careful_a for_o save_v the_o body_n though_o careless_a for_o save_v the_o soul_n resort_v by_o shoal_n to_o this_o wonderful_a healer_n and_o be_v heal_v verse_n 9_o even_o at_o their_o governor_n be_v house_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n this_o apostle_n have_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a who_o all_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o coâ—â—â—_n into_o it_o n.b._n as_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v how_o the_o poor_a seaman_n and_o soldier_n do_v soâ—â—â—e_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o warm_a provision_n through_o publius_n hospitality_n say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o far_a better_a we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n than_o when_o we_o lie_v float_v and_o be_v force_v by_o shipwreck_n to_o swim_v for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o how_o those_o person_n who_o have_v disease_n and_o be_v heal_v here_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o very_a disease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v such_o bless_a occasion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bâ—â—â—â—_n how_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o god-blessing_n heart_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o what_o astonish_a mercy_n have_v our_o former_a misery_n hand_v in_o to_o we_o alas_o have_v we_o not_o perish_v or_o be_v nigh_o perish_v in_o our_o body_n temporal_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o may_v all_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o that_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o island_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v never_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o venomous_a viper_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o open_v a_o effectual_a doer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v universal_o that_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o god_n so_o far_o magnify_v paul_n ministry_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o while_o he_o lay_v himself_o forth_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n during_o only_a those_o three_o winter_n month_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o that_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o island_n which_o become_v famous_a for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o that_o church_n appear_v insomuch_o as_o those_o new_a convert_v load_v paul_n ship_n with_o necessary_n for_o their_o voyage_n at_o their_o part_n which_o be_v a_o real_a fruit_n of_o their_o effectual_a faith_n verse_n 10._o though_o they_o see_v not_o paul_n shake_v off_o his_o own_o chain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o viper_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o miracle_n act_v where_o when_o how_o and_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o other_o sometime_o god_n save_v they_o miraculous_o as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o sometime_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o bond_n when_o it_o will_v most_o advance_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n do_v carry_v up_o god_n servant_n cleverly_o and_o cheerful_o through_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o witness-bearing_a at_o rome_n act_v 23.11_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o in_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n thither_o paul_n must_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o his_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o that_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o that_o isle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lay_v up_o their_o ship_n at_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n act_v 27.12_o which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n voyage_n and_o for_o better_a success_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o ignorant_a painim_n that_o they_o conceit_v these_o twin_n to_o be_v son_n of_o jove_n bear_v of_o leda_n and_o that_o these_o two_o deity_n have_v the_o command_n of_o tempest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o happy_a voyage_n yea_o seaman_n still_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o star_n call_v castor_n
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o
earth_n revel_v 11.10_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16.3_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 75.3_o and_o that_o god_n gratify_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o persecutor_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n with_o the_o live_v of_o all_o those_o infidel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o act_v 27.24_o 37_o 42._o thus_o the_o stagg_n in_o the_o emblem_n by_o bite_v off_o the_o bough_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v hide_v from_o the_o hunter_n bewray_v and_o betray_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n choose_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o gospel_n or_o become_v burdensome_a to_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v here_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v with_o aquila_n in_o tentmaking_a act_n 18.3_o this_o trade_n paul_n learn_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n n._n b._n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o learn_v some_o handy-craft-trade_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o traditional_a law_n that_o every_o father_n must_v teach_v his_o child_n some_o trade_n and_o their_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o child_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v play_v the_o thief_n paul_n therefore_o have_v learn_v this_o trade_n of_o a_o tentmaker_n do_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n here_o for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o paul_n have_v power_n enough_o and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o his_o preaching-work_n as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n n._n b._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v be_v most_o the_o most_o mean_a person_n as_o appear_v most_o probable_o from_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v therefore_o spare_v he_o those_o poor_a proselyte_n and_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o their_o person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o more_o than_o their_o purse_n for_o he_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o n.b._n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o minister_n by_o divine_a appointment_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 11_o 12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o emergency_n of_o affair_n he_o deny_v himself_o here_o as_o act_n 20.34_o 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o sow_v skin_n together_o whereon_o to_o make_v tent_n use_v much_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o by_o other_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wether_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n hereupon_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o his_o shop_n among_o his_o tent_n than_o in_o his_o study_n among_o his_o book_n and_o parchment_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o general_a rule_n so_o thus_o musculus_fw-la when_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o persecution_n be_v force_v to_o pick_v up_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o digging_z and_o weave_v and_o a_o late_a martyr_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o europe_n have_v be_v banish_v serve_v a_o mason_n for_o his_o livelihood_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o painful_a preacher_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o perish_a people_n n.b._n paul_n say_v here_o i_o be_o clean_a your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v the_o kill-christ_n jew_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o according_o paul_n propose_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o opposer_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o aforesaid_a wish_n in_o their_o wretched_a imprecation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n as_o devote_v he_o thereby_o to_o death_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v whereby_o they_o transmit_v their_o own_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29.10_o 15._o and_o levit._n 1.4_o and_o 3.2_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o scape-goat_n head_n also_o levit._n 16.10_o 21._o that_o this_o live-goat_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o they_o any_o more_o as_o isa_n 43.25_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o who_o those_o opposer_n reject_v when_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n preach_v christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o felo_n de_fw-la se_fw-la self-destroyer_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o see_v they_o refuse_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v bear_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n.b._n nor_n can_v paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o damnable_a state_n and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 33.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v warning_n of_o danger_n if_o his_o warning_n be_v effectual_a for_o reformation_n then_o both_o the_o warner_n and_o the_o warn_v do_v deliver_v and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o watch-man_n warn_v be_v not_o heed_v by_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n give_v no_o warn_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n die_v by_o his_o unrepented-of-sin_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o not_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n become_v involve_v in_o that_o guilt_n death_n and_o damnation_n god_n will_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o for_o not_o bark_v according_o to_o his_o duty_n to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o his_o people_n danger_n isa_n 58.1_o all_o these_o passage_n in_o this_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o one_o say_v seem_v non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la not_o airy_a word_n but_o frightful_a thunderbolt_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o idolor_a idle-minister_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o better_a pattern_n be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n he_o do_v his_o part_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o any_o neglect_n in_o he_o but_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o here_o and_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 26._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n from_o angry_a man_n and_o from_o enrage_a devil_n thus_o here_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v again_o to_o his_o servant_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n act_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o n.b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o new_a fear_n in_o paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o order_n act_v
17.15_o have_v make_v he_o so_o brisk_a in_o his_o work_n verse_n 5_o 6._o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o warm_v with_o the_o company_n of_o these_o two_o good_a man_n as_o two_o flint_n though_o both_o be_v cold_a yet_o yield_v fire_n when_o smite_v together_o now_o some_o sudden_a pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o macedonia_n his_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o here_o christ_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o continuance_n in_o corinth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o harm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n a_o ripen_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o paul_n ministry_n and_o he_o thus_o encourage_v by_o this_o double_a motive_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o faithful_a creator_n christ_n for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n verse_n 11._o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o protect_a presence_n to_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o no_o less_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o hurt_v rom._n 8.36_o 38._o n.b._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 2_o lesson_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o hearer_n do_v oft_o discourage_v their_o minister_n yet_o god_n animate_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n that_o for_o the_o invincible_a malice_n of_o some_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o 2._o though_o god_n permit_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v murder_v by_o their_o persecutor_n though_o paul_n be_v promise_v here_o a_o more_o peculiar_a protection_n from_o the_o kill_a plot_n of_o his_o opposer_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o so_o their_o fury_n must_v make_v we_o more_o fervent_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v outvie_v by_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v dare_v to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o god_n servant_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v both_o with_o patience_n and_o joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v profane_a person_n have_v a_o most_o prodigious_a prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n exceed_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n thus_o gallio_n though_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o that_o deserve_o famous_a seneca_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o divine_a doctrine_n than_o a_o cento_n of_o empty_a word_n and_o aery-notion_n or_o vain_a discourseâ—_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o name_n or_o word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o n.b._n yea_o his_o brother_n seneca_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o nero_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n adopt_a son_n procure_v the_o consulship_n over_o all_o conquer_a greece_n for_o his_o brother_n gallio_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vast_a depth_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n yet_o do_v this_o seneca_n but_o jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o cast_v away_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n upon_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n n.b._n no_o wonder_v then_o if_o gallio_n though_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o good_a man_n too_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o moral_a goodness_n for_o historian_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o candid_a disposition_n a_o hater_n of_o flattery_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o exorbitant_a vice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a and_o act_v by_o the_o dins_n light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n make_v so_o mean_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n however_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o gallio_n and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n to_o preserve_v paul_n from_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v animate_v to_o attempt_v evil_a against_o paul_n hope_v that_o this_o new_a judge_n will_v favour_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a governor_n supercede_v the_o jew_n cavil_v and_o quarrel_v cause_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o with_o religious_a matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o he_o accknowledge_v no_o skilful_a knowledge_n so_o he_o make_v those_o caviller_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o trouble_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o as_o he_o think_v unnecessary_a controversy_n than_o the_o greek_n which_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o profane_a beat_v sosthenes_n a_o enemy_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o paul_n hereby_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o paul_n verse_n 10._o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o hurt_v he_o verse_n 16_o 17._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n tarry_v a_o twelvemonth_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.11_o 18._o as_o christ_n bless_v he_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o convert_v such_o as_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n yea_o and_o sosthenes_n also_o though_o suppose_v before_o to_o be_v paul_n adversary_n verse_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o epenetus_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o call_v his_o first_o fruit_n there_o because_o convert_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o corinth_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v n.b._n though_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n date_v it_o from_o athens_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o nor_o consonant_n to_o truth_n because_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o silas_n the_o contract_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o paul_n name_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o those_o two_o come_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18.5_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o achaia_n while_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n for_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o achaia_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o verse_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o achaia_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n 1.7_o however_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new-planted_n church_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v much_o discourage_v to_o behold_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o lose_v by_o death_n some_o of_o their_o useful_a and_o eminent_a member_n the_o apostle_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o dispute_n or_o by_o tumult_n or_o by_o laying_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o life_n hinder_v he_o from_o give_v they_o a_o personal_a visit_n 1_o thess_n 2.18_o thereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inform_v of_o some_o mistake_v put_v upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v thither_o himself_o he_o write_v also_o a_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o remark_n at_o paul_n part_v from_o corinth_n he_o be_v shave_v as_o a_o nazarite_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o cenchrea_n belong_v to_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6.18_o this_o he_o do_v verse_n 18._o because_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover-feast_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o that_o he_o may_v wait_v a_o occasion_n and_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o prodigious_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o weak_a believe_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o by_o gratify_v they_o in_o this_o condescension_n to_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n he_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o in_o circumcise_n timothy_n act_v 16.3_o n.b._n though_o these_o ceremonial_a rite_n dye_v with_o christ_n eph._n 2.15_o 16._o yet_o be_v not_o bury_v therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n indulge_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o they_o so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o purify_n himself_o he_o do_v that_o hearty_o say_v calvin_n but_o for_o the_o